you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n objection_n every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n job._n 1.6_o likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n reply_n grace_n be_v adoption_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n either_o be_v particular_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v infer_v thereby_o or_o if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o grace_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n then_o be_v adoption_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n create_v and_o conform_v angel_n and_o man_n unto_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o conception_n and_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o son_n 3_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n only_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n only_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o according_a to_o this_o he_o alone_o &_o only_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o brethren_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o nature_n for_o of_o no_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a object_n he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n aunsw_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distingui_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n because_o not_o any_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n reply_n he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_n unlike_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n the_o only_o beget_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n diverse_a from_o we_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n but_o bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o because_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.11.14_o 2._o because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o church_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v do_v not_o design_n the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o which_o by_o generate_a that_o be_v by_o beget_v and_o by_o way_n of_o birth_n be_v produce_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2_o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakablie_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o angel_n themselves_o and_o it_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o gen._n 27._o &_o 29._o &_o 37._o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n now_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_z or_o of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n these_o sour_a thing_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hipostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o prove_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o
be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o our_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n for_o saint_n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterwards_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n likewise_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o again_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o reply_n the_o woorlde_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n answer_n no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o woorlde_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a three_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n woork_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n work_v the_o work_n of_o both_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n col._n 1.16.17_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n reply_v 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n no._n because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n reply_v 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n auns_n but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n reply_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n answer_n 1_o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o faâ—der_v when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n reply_n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answer_n this_o be_v â—â—â—mpudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o &_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n reply_v 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o then_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o answer_n both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o reply_v 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thingeâ—â—s_n not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answer_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n proove_v â—he_v heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v reply_n 3_o iâ—_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sittâ—_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o saâ—_n of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 45.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2_o 10._o again_o isay_n 48.12_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v uppe_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o revelat._n 1.18_o and_o 22.23_o in_o it_o be_v life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o joh._n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v the_o quickener_n and_o reviuer_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 5._o and_o 10._o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightening_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darckenes_n
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n accordong_o as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extremâ—_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o pronounce_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v &_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o like_a sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o iugedment_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o cotinu_v such_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o word_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o very_o this_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n oâ—_n salvation_n neither_o ought_v this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v without_o effect_n for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o who_o the_o church_n denounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n but_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v 1_o objection_n the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v mat._n 18.17_o &_o 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o uâ—â—â—safe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o efuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n isai_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdoll_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n &_o repentance_n reply_n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodlie_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v &_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore_n allege_v place_n 2_o object_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v &_o who_o persist_v in_o impiety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n
yet_o will_v i_o not_o faint_a in_o hope_n for_o israel_n but_o will_v look_v when_o yet_o once_o again_o god_n himself_o shall_v smite_v on_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n may_v drink_v even_o so_o o_o god_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o troth_n of_o old_a plight_v in_o thy_o belove_a son_n unto_o thy_o choose_a open_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n again_o let_v again_o the_o water_n the_o live_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n flow_v out_o and_o let_v the_o save_a river_n of_o thy_o gospel_n run_v and_o stop_v not_o through_o all_o dry_a place_n of_o our_o land_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o what_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n 5.10_o body_n 1._o cor_fw-la 6.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.10_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v 8._o die_v rom._n 14_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o belong_v 3.23_o belong_v 1._o cor._n 3.23_o whole_o unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n most_o full_o satisfy_v 2.2_o satisfy_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n have_v deliver_v 2.14.15_o deliver_v 1._o john_n 38._o heb._n 2.14.15_o i_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o reserve_v 6.39_o reserve_v john_n 6.39_o i_o that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v 21.18_o fall_v mat._n 10.30_o luke_n 21.18_o from_o â—y_a head_n yea_o all_o thing_n must_v 8.28_o must_v rom._n 8.28_o serve_v for_o my_o safeâ—y_n wherefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o he_o assure_v 1.14_o assure_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o i_o â—f_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v 8.24_o make_v rom._n 8.24_o i_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n may_v live_v &_o die_v happy_o three_o 8._o three_o luk._n 24.47_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.16_o tit._n 33.4.5.6.7_o 8._o the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n 3._o greatness_n john_n 9.41_o rom._n 3._o of_o my_o sin_n &_o misery_n the_o second_o how_o i_o be_o deliver_v 17.3_o deliver_v john_n 17.3_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o three_o what_o thank_v i_o owe_v 2.15_o owe_v ephes_n 5.10_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o &_o 3.10.11.12_o rom._n 6.11.12.13_o mat._n 5.16_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o unto_o god_n for_o this_o delivery_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o catechism_n and_o be_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a quaestion_n together_o with_o their_o subdivision_n reason_n and_o argument_n the_o three_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a write_v this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_v and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o former_a part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o common_a place_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v what_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a doctrine_n frame_v for_o youth_n &_o the_o rude_a sort_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v require_v again_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o auditor_n it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o resound_v or_o to_o return_v a_o voice_n back_o again_o echo-like_a because_o that_o child_n do_v by_o mouth_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hard_a catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_n doctrine_n neophyti_fw-la or_o novice_n be_v those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1_o those_o who_o first_o be_v of_o some_o year_n whether_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eftsoon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dimiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thenceforward_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o catechise_n doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n himself_o in_o briefe-wise_a deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o decalog_n &_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o 22.18_o gen._n 17.1_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a likewise_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n &_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o catechise_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n report_v therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o comprehend_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o first_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o the_o catechism_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o it_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o part_n of_o these_o rudimente_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catechism_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n now_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v know_v the_o foundation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.7_o â—eut_fw-fr 6.7_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o except_o we_o be_v timely_o inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hardly_o or_o never_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o scarce_o suffer_v ourselves_o with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
judgement_n as_o perfect_o answerable_a unto_o his_o law_n answer_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v not_o consist_v or_o stand_v as_o neither_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o timot._fw-la 1.18_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o roman_a 5.1_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n toward_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o maim_v and_o scarce_o begin_v please_v god_n not_o for_o that_o it_o satisfi_v his_o law_n but_o because_o those_o sin_n and_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v for-given_a we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o please_v god._n wherefore_o the_o godly_a slack_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o their_o life_n into_o the_o light_n neither_o shake_v and_o shiver_v they_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n thereof_o objection_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1._o john_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o answer_n these_o sentence_n in_o time_n past_o the_o pelegian_n also_o and_o catharistes_n and_o now_o the_o anabaptiste_n abuse_n to_o establish_v perfection_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o commit_v or_o do_v sin_n signify_v in_o those_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v raigning-sinne_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v express_o show_v 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n objection_n mat._n 6_o luk._n 11._o mind_n the_o similitude_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o lightsomnes_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o work_n be_v light_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a but_o only_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v no_o otherwise_o put_v than_o be_v the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v lightsome_a and_o so_o all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v well_o direct_v and_o without_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o accuse_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o put_v out_o even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n dark_a corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n furthermore_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n can_v be_v but_o so_o far_o suppose_v as_o the_o purity_n and_o light_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v suppose_v action_n moral_o good_a follow_v spiritual_a light_n suppose_v action_n also_o spiritual_o good_a or_o good_a work_v follow_v imperfect_a illightening_n suppose_v imperfect_a obedience_n perfect_a illightening_n suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n also_o follow_v see_v then_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n &_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v be_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o neither_o in_o other_o part_n perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o neverthesse_n even_a now_o concern_v imputation_n of_o perfect_a purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o that_o ephes_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v take_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n adjoin_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o a_o cleanse_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v also_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o objection_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a either_o to_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o who_o have_v liberty_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v good_a have_v liberty_n to_o persevere_v the_o regenerate_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v answer_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v right_o mean_v the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o far_o forth_o liberty_n to_o persevere_v as_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a depend_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o motion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o liberty_n either_o always_o or_o so_o that_o their_o perseveraunce_n depend_v of_o themselves_o there_o will_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n always_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v never_o destitute_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o because_o even_o their_o liberty_n also_o to_o good_a who_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o depend_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n but_o here_o they_o reply_v they_o the_o regenerate_a deserve_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o they_o through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o yet_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n preserve_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o himself_o first_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o he_o may_v persist_v in_o that_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o themselves_o first_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o they_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o decline_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o why_o he_o do_v either_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n move_v he_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o justice_n of_o
exercise_v in_o save_v of_o we_o not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n he_o have_v utter_v in_o his_o word_n john_n 5.21_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n the_o second_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n imagine_v and_o devise_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o corrupt_a mankind_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n choose_v even_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a god_n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n and_o such_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v find_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_v both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o three_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o delivery_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o through_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n and_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v luc._n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v than_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o psal_n 68.20_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n isai_n 59.1_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v objection_n what_o the_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v the_o cast_v away_o and_o damnation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v expresselie_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o man_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o without_o the_o impeach_a of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n man_n shall_v escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n simple_o without_o all_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o unchangeable_a it_o require_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o man_n with_o this_o condition_n except_o there_o be_v interpose_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o a_o sinner_n either_o satisfy_v or_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_n 5.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n reply_n but_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o bear_v sufficient_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o answer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o by_o a_o other_o full_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o us._n deliverance_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o by_o special_a revelation_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n but_o that_o our_o delivery_n by_o another_o be_v possible_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n may_v have_v certain_o promise_v himself_o delivery_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o especial_a promise_n and_o revelation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o nothing_o can_v present_v itself_o unto_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o great_a justice_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n exact_v of_o he_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o not_o yield_v obedience_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o some_o man_n may_v except_v that_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n notwithstanding_o do_v remain_v even_o now_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o change_v if_o then_o adam_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o delivery_n before_o the_o promise_n be_v publish_v neither_o can_v he_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v reason_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v impeach_v but_o man_n recover_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o punishment_n will_v impeach_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v for_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o man_n to_o wade_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o of_o flat_a repugnauncie_n therefore_o man_n escape_n and_o delivery_n out_o of_o punishment_n be_v impossible_a this_o objection_n or_o temptation_n adam_n may_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o make_v have_v repel_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o minor_a be_v true_a if_o the_o escape_n be_v such_o that_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o nor_o on_o another_o who_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sinner_n place_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v punishment_n sufficient_a for_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o sustain_v it_o for_o us._n wherefore_o man_v escape_v out_o of_o misery_n by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o impeach_v but_o rather_o establish_v god_n justice_n but_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o which_o necessary_o do_v not_o conclude_v punishment_n to_o ensue_v do_v leave_v some_o hope_n neither_o will_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o delivery_n from_o punishment_n but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v or_o infer_v upon_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o adam_n therefore_o adam_n be_v fall_v no_o not_o before_o the_o promise_n publish_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ought_v altogether_o to_o have_v dispair_v of_o his_o delivery_n answer_n he_o ought_v not_o very_o to_o have_v dispair_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v infer_v upon_o his_o fall_n necessary_o that_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o misery_n be_v simple_o impossible_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o of_o the_o otherside_n have_v certain_o promise_v unto_o himself_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v but_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v man_n delivery_n or_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o perceive_v or_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o manner_n of_o escape_v punishment_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n except_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n he_o may_v true_o as_o other_o likewise_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n have_v probable_o reason_v that_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o sustain_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o again_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v deliver_v a_o law_n to_o man_n to_o no_o effect_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o except_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a by_o these_o reason_n long_o to_o have_v withstand_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v easy_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n wherefore_o albeit_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v of_o themselves_o most_o true_a for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mankind_n unto_o perpetual_a misery_n neither_o make_v he_o a_o law_n to_o no_o effect_n yet_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a of_o they_o certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n 3_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o destruction_n be_v necessary_a objection_n but_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o god_n necessary_a the_o delivery_n of_o some_o necessary_a even_o to_o save_v
but_o now_o they_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a in_o us._n for_o justification_n now_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o we_o which_o conformity_n be_v here_o unperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v again_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o in_o us._n the_o sum_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 1.2.3_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 1.4_o who_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 10.11_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n jehova_n hierem._n 23._o zach._n 2._o math._n 3._o likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o isai_n 6.9_o and_o joh._n 12.40_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hither_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o when_o math._n 1.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n &_o luc._n 1.31_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o roman_n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a body_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n three_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o as_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 4.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n roman_n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o steed_n 2_o object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n answ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v man_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v wrought_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n because_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenaunt_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n or_o more_o 4_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a promise_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a thing_n on_o both_o part_n solemn_a ceremony_n and_o token_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o make_n therefore_o declare_v &_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenaunt_n serve_v mutual_a promise_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o special_a the_o covenaunt_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o solemn_a token_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n &_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o covenaunt_n be_v god_n bond_n to_o yield_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o otherside_n our_o bond_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n covenaunt_n why_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v both_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o we_o unto_o god_n have_v promise_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o both_o part_n add_v certain_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n testament_n why_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v die_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testament_n except_o christ_n the_o testator_n have_v die_v for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 9.16.17_o the_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
of_o god_n presence_n which_o knowledge_n the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 16_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o historical_a breed_v though_o by_o a_o accident_n despair_n and_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o god_n judgement_n 17_o temporary_a faith_n breed_v a_o certain_a joy_n but_o not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o true_a cause_n as_o also_o it_o make_v show_v of_o confession_n and_o some_o show_n of_o good_a work_v but_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n 18_o faith_n of_o miracle_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o it_o be_v conceive_v 19_o by_o faith_n only_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o obtain_v and_o receive_v righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 20_o as_o before_o this_o faith_n can_v go_v true_a conversion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o faith_n symbol_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o especial_a question_n here_o be_v 1_o what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 1_o what_o a_o symbol_n be_v this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o diverse_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summarie_a form_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o euangelical_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o if_o you_o will_v derive_v it_o thence_o this_o reason_n also_o nothing_o absurd_a may_v be_v render_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_n believe_v christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v this_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a 1._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechuman_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterwards_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o selfsame_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n be_v there_o not_o new_a symbol_n make_v as_o athanasius_n symbol_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_n these_o be_v not_o other_o from_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_a there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v three_o 1_o of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2_o of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joint_a work_n in_o they_o objection_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_v for_o so_o shall_v other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_v of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n &_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o gen._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o tit._n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o us._n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v sanctify_v nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o woork_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_n concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v us._n for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n person_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n external_a
god_n be_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o be_v to_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o sure_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v therein_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o other_o famous_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n delivery_n and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowlege_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v or_o woorshipe_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o this_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o reveiling_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_n that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o gal._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n eph._n 2.12_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 17.23_o who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o god_n the_o glimpse_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o act._n 17._o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n the_o of_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god._n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o than_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravitie_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v of_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v &_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o say_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v rom._n 1_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n now_o albeit_o philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o of_o man_n misconstr_a it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v &_o be_v diverse_o deprave_a by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverslie_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a &_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n &_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_v truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17._o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v &_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o may_v be_v describe_v which_o description_n comprehend_v his_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n &_o principal_a work_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a god_n discern_v from_o all_o false_a go_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n after_o this_o sort_n than_o be_v god_n theological_o describe_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o unmutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n true_a just_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n &_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n tâ—at_v the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o &_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o define_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o definition_n likewise_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o by_o aristotle_n lib._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o this_o philosophical_a description_n because_o that_o be_v pefect_a than_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o number_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o add_v many_o by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o understanding_n &_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v it_o teach_v not_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o be_v effectuate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a &_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o first_o experience_n teach_v this_o second_o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o three_o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 3._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o both_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_v man_n how_o god_n and_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v to_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v &_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n &_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o face_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 2_o objection_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 33._o and_o deut_n 34._o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13._o by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_v and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o far_o more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v god_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o objection_n they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n &_o grace_n or_o severity_n &_o anger_n the_o hart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n 4_o objection_n they_o have_v affirm_v also_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a austin_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quoduultdeus_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n &_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a
exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o 4_o objection_n moreover_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o ezech_v 33.11_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a math._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v &_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v &_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n &_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulitie_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o her_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v &_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n inform_v how_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v out_o of_o the_o description_n therefore_o of_o god_n before_o deliver_v we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a go_n likewise_o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n now_o expound_v second_o in_o the_o person_n three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterwards_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o because_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n only_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n for_o they_o err_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o and_o profess_v all_o or_o do_v not_o right_o and_o full_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o know_v not_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o save_n and_o restore_v of_o man_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v not_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o also_o they_o know_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a in_o his_o son_n they_o know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n truth_n of_o god_n free_v we_o sinner_n from_o death_n and_o receive_v we_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o justice_n into_o favour_n justifi_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n neither_o further_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n full_o and_o whole_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o of_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o but_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n many_o thing_n they_o subtract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n virtue_n and_o strength_n or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v alike_o blind_a second_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o essence_n so_o in_o number_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coëternall_a son_n and_o the_o coëternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n and_o other_o sect_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n but_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v only_o one_o three_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_v of_o creation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o to_o be_v administer_v powerfullie_a by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n wherefore_o see_v out_o of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o his_o proper_a affect_n be_v make_v know_v both_o the_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o also_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o each_o of_o the_o person_n take_v their_o name_n from_o they_o and_o see_v those_o work_v be_v both_o all_o and_o chief_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v hereof_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_a who_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o idol_n by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o revelation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n concern_v the_o which_o pagan_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n go_n whence_o first_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o go_n albeit_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o certain_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o world_n by_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o
create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o reason_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n second_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_a of_o moses_n whenas_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v three_o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n &_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n four_o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o five_o the_o certain_a course_n &_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n come_v also_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o nature_n itself_o first_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n three_o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n four_o the_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a five_o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common_a weal_n six_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n &_o ordain_v they_o seventh_o the_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o can_v be_v carry_v backward_o or_o forward_o infinite_o for_o than_o never_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v come_v unto_o or_o the_o effect_n produce_v last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o although_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o show_v whether_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v create_v or_o no_o likewise_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o these_o thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o woorlde_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n alone_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o even_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o maker_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o those_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o god_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n therefore_o out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o those_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n wisdom_n god_n not_o idle_a before_o the_o world_n but_o contemplate_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o objection_n god_n say_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a idle_a but_o the_o world_n not_o be_v create_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v idle_a therefore_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n for_o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o which_o be_v not_o create_v he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v now_o when_o it_o be_v create_v as_o who_o for_o ever_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o second_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o idle_a he_o who_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o he_o flow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o decree_v to_o produce_v &_o create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n three_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o rush_v and_o break_v in_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v hell_n for_o curious_a seeker_n or_o searcher_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n create_v motion_n go_v before_o any_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o before_o that_o which_o be_v create_v 2_o ob._n they_o collect_v argument_n also_o whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v move_v or_o change_v say_v they_o that_o either_o have_v be_v such_o from_o everlasting_a have_v admit_v no_o change_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v absurd_a &_o be_v also_o deny_v of_o we_o or_o have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o some_o generation_n &_o motion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n or_o change_n except_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o change_v wherefore_o no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v which_o some_o other_o motion_n have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beginning_n of_o change_n &_o mutation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n &_o a_o unsufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o mayor_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o but_o by_o generation_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o create_v what_o he_o will_v even_o out_o of_o no_o matter_n preexistent_a or_o be_v before_o wherefore_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o motion_n go_v before_o a_o mooveable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o which_o be_v create_v god_n there_o go_v not_o any_o motion_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o motion_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o create_a will_n of_o god_n 3_o object_n all_o motion_n before_o which_o be_v quietness_n or_o a_o cease_n of_o mutation_n have_v another_o motion_n go_v before_o it_o whereby_o be_v remoove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n or_o let_v of_o mutation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o according_a to_o our_o assertion_n there_o be_v put_v a_o quietness_n before_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o motion_n or_o mutation_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mutation_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o auns_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o the_o mutation_n &_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n now_o begin_v after_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o mutation_n &_o change_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o let_v &_o stay_v of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o be_v the_o same_o &_o stand_v immovable_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a begin_v &_o effect_v the_o beginning_n &_o end_n &_o mutation_n or_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o quietness_n or_o cessation_n &_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n most_o free_o &_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o himself_o see_v then_o this_o his_o divine_a will_n alone_o begin_v the_o motion_n &_o mutation_n of_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o
easy_o imagine_v in_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o woorlde_n as_o be_v partly_o hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o partly_o as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o confusion_n &_o sin_n all_o which_o evil_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v god_n their_o author_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n we_o find_v experience_n every_o one_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o hardly_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n get_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o natural_a light_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o error_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n especial_o 1_o the_o epicure_n will_v have_v either_o no_o providence_n at_o all_o providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n or_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o stoic_n have_v devise_v in_o steed_n of_o providence_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereunto_o not_o only_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a 3_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v behold_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o order_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o move_v the_o celestial_a motion_n and_o do_v by_o they_o send_v down_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n some_o power_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o operation_n themselves_o or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prescience_n or_o foreknowlege_n in_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o will_v decree_a cause_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n contrary_o the_o church_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v extant_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o definite_a though_o yet_o most_o free_a and_o most_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v these_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 3_o why_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god._n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o deny_v providence_n take_v away_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n and_o rule_v humane_a affair_n than_o neither_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o receive_v who_o do_v not_o give_v they_o neither_o his_o anger_n to_o be_v fear_v who_o do_v not_o punish_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o require_v not_o obedience_n nor_o make_v or_o keep_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a these_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v and_o most_o certain_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n that_o be_v that_o god_n know_v and_o rule_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o way_n inculcate_v god_n government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o the_o belief_n &_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o man_n know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o correct_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v amiss_o providence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n &_o proof_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act._n 17.21_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v like_a to_o these_o be_v find_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v particular_a example_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o diligent_o inculcate_v &_o urge_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o in_o jer._n 27._o god_n reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v from_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o the_o example_n the_o general_n be_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o present_o he_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n moreover_o the_o providence_n be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n same_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n philosophical_a as_o that_o also_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o same_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n from_o the_o work_v or_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n whereon_o as_o their_o proper_a cause_n those_o effect_n depend_v yet_o more_o know_v proof_n and_o more_o common_a and_o object_n be_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v or_o effect_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o as_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n itself_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n then_o after_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n we_o return_v back_o again_o from_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstrate_v they_o by_o this_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o proof_n and_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a necessary_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n but_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v better_o know_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n than_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o further_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o providence_n 1_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v order_n 1_o order_n the_o most_o apt_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o part_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n continue_v by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o course_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o those_o end_n whereunto_o thing_n be_v ordain_v this_o order_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o mere_a sensible_a nature_n neither_o come_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o contrary_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o appoint_v and_o settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o also_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o rule_v nature_n psal_n 8_o 19.135.147.148_o mind_n 2_o thâ—_n mind_n 2_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a world_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a woorlde_n govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o in_o the_o administer_a whereof_o more_o wisdom_n be_v require_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v law_n 3_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o principle_n engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n o_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o
work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agentes_fw-la who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v &_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoics_n and_o thâ—_n church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n &_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_n neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_v dispose_v by_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n not_o only_o founder_v philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n first_o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n second_o the_o stoike_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o second_v cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v &_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a &_o definit_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v &_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n and_o luk._n 1.37_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchaungeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n &_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n defend_v against_o the_o stoike_v both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n &_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstein_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a &_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v it_o by_o a_o order_n changeable_a some_o by_o unchangeable_a order_n &_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o it_o be_v contingent_a &_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessary_a for_o as_o the_o original_n or_o cause_n of_o contingency_n in_o thing_n be_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o readiness_n or_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o diverse_a motion_n and_o form_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o god_n be_v the_o very_a unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o divine_a providence_n or_o decree_n come_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a &_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a effect_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o free_a will_n &_o government_n of_o god_n either_o according_a or_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o cause_n work_v always_o after_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o son_n the_o burn_a of_o any_o matter_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_v some_o thing_n be_v contingent_a which_o have_v cause_n work_v contingent_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o produce_v or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v diverse_a &_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o local_a motion_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o god_n external_a and_o outward_a work_n be_v partly_o necessary_a partly_o contingent_a necessary_a as_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v second_o cause_v most_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o break_v
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4_o at_o length_n also_o assume_v &_o take_v unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 5_o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v &_o expound_v it_o himself_o present_a in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v &_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n either_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o luk._n 24_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v our_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o teach_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v &_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o joh._n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n &_o doctor_n the_o difference_n &_o eminency_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n &_o office_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o &_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n &_o his_o servant_n call_v &_o send_v by_o he_o 2_o christ_n be_v author_n &_o reveiler_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v his_o gnifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveil_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3_o his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a &_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o 4_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v &_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o erectour_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o &_o other_o prophet_n voice_n &_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inwardlie_a through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrarie_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n 6_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a &_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n hebr._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n joh._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n priest_n a_o typical_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o other_o inferior_a priest_n priest_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n &_o that_o but_o once_o every_o â—eare_z not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n &_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v
your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a 2._o timot._fw-la 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v coloss_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n our_o sacrifice_n different_a from_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a priest_n from_o christ_n sacrifice_n first_o christ_n offer_v up_o together_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o propitiatory_a we_o offer_v uppe_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o old_a priest_n also_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n but_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v beside_o be_v only_o typical_a but_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v typical_a but_o either_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thankfulness_n as_o be_v we_o or_o propitiatotie_n as_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o perform_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n for_o he_o offer_v not_o a_o typical_a or_o figurative_a but_o the_o real_a or_o figure_v and_o signify_v sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o the_o signify_v priest_n secondlie_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a we_o unperfect_a and_o defile_v with_o many_o sin_n three_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n please_v god_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v proper_a in_o itself_o and_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god._n our_o sacrifice_n merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n creature_n christian_n be_v king_n 1_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o royalty_n 2_o by_o have_v in_o themselves_o through_o he_o a_o power_n to_o overcome_v and_o over-rule_v both_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o kingdom_n first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o victory_n and_o glory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o brother_n and_o coheir_n second_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o also_o make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o creature_n conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a bliffe_n and_o glory_n john_n 16_o 33._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luc._n 22.30_o that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1._o corinthian_n 3.21_o all_o be_v you_o our_o royal_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n who_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o our_o lose_a â—oyal_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o fight_v continual_o against_o sin_n the_o woorlde_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v which_o we_o do_v when_o as_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o repress_v sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conquest_n 3._o that_o at_o length_n all_o our_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n full_o bring_v under_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o shall_v in_o full_a possession_n inherit_v 1._o timothy_n 1.18_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o timothy_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o matthew_n 25.34_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o we_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n hebrew_n 3.6_o we_o be_v by_o and_o for_o he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compile_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consente_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o matthew_n 19_o 28._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o scate_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o joh._n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administratour_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anointed_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v confess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n know_v unto_o i_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o my_o life_n long_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n fight_n and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o length_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n i_o believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o god_n by_o nature_n neither_o have_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n any_o brother_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o for_o this_o his_o natural_a son_n i_o have_v also_o obtain_v the_o grace_n right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o be_o adopt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 1.6_o god_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o assumption_n and_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o come_v between_o hither_o appertain_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o these_o four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o how_o
the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebr._n 1.8_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finit_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1.32_o but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v 2._o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a reply_n 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n answer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o word_n all_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n unto_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v 1._o by_o grant_v this_o point_n by_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n god_n the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o yield_v hereof_o be_v because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o very_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n woork_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 5.29_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n &_o effectour_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o reason_n because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n ephes_n 4.16_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v isay_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagatour_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n mich._n 5.2_o the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethelem_n be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethelem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 110._o david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v woorck_a and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n i_o sâ—s_z therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v &_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o
attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5_o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n and_o work_v isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n psalm_n 97._o &_o heb._n 16._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reve._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebrew_n 1.8_o acts._n 20.28_o 1._o timothy_n 3.16_o three_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o bride_n groom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o discern_v from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a go_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 1._o objection_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o mayor_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o not_o have_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v 1._o objection_n he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_v and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o essence_n answer_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_v go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n &_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v &_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like-substantiall_a signify_v mo_z person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantial_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n &_o mo_z person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o con-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehova_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n &_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n furthermore_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1._o jehova_n be_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o jehova_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehova_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a one_o or_o one_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehova_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehova_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehova_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isai_n 25.6_o the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehova_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v za._n 2.8_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehova_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehova_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist._n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehova_n hither_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehova_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n &_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o
jehova_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12_o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a and_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.17.19_o the_o son_n reveil_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13.17_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatre_n and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o diverse_a speech_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o of_o all_o nor_o we_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o also_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v full_a right_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o over_o they_o also_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o in_o he_o we_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o safegard_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o especial_o aught_o to_o believe_v whenas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o guide_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o also_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mighty_o preserve_v rule_v make_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n enrich_v with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n preserve_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v preserve_v of_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n &_o last_o that_o he_o use_v &_o will_v use_v his_o dominion_n &_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o over_o i_o unto_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n john_n 17.12_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v who_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n secondlie_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v us._n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o yea_o further_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o speak_v simple_o &_o proper_o by_o communicate_v but_o not_o by_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n &_o government_n creation_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.15_o for_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n &_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o &_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n for._n 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v &_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a &_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_o and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v
for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a 1_o objection_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o argument_n the_o vbiquetary_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o schwenkefieldeans_n who_o common_o in_o their_o book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o vbiquetaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a and_o sound_a this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_a of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o vbiquetary_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_n and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_n because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substaunce_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a &_o that_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v &_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o &_o learned_o declare_v &_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o vbiquetary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n &_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a everiwhere_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o mayor_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a &_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o reply_n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o present_a in_o all_o plece_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n &_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o &_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a &_o naked_a &_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a &_o the_o vbiquetary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnes_n &_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a everywhere_o without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v &_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o &_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n present_a for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o of_o his_o be_v amongst_o
of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n muchlesse_a will_n god_n speak_v this_o unto_o man_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n auns_n we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o us._n therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v there_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o &_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o two_o article_n be_v well_o adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v the_o definition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a let_v we_o brief_o sift_v every_o part_n thereof_o the_o session_n therefore_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n comprise_v first_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a secondlie_o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o cap._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3_o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o princely_a function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 4_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowlege_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v of_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_a the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n woork_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o objection_n christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n answer_n again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorshippe_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o excellency_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adorn_v with_o far_o great_a gift_n than_o be_v any_o creature_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a sense_n wherein_o be_v seat_v
the_o understanding_n &_o will_n and_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n flow_v so_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n flow_v down_o into_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1_o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n from_o everlasting_a 3_o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v &_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v &_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a &_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n divinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o objection_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n again_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v every_o where_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o placc_fw-la where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v objection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstr_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dotinge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n reply_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v every_o where_o christes_fw-fr humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transfusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o &_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o worde_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v â—â—e_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n the_o choose_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmity_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o forcible_o so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o
faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
write_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudency_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o luke_n act._n 16.14_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o a_o little_a before_o cap._n 15.23_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o note_n and_o marck_n before_o set_v down_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n 2_o hypocrite_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a choose_a 4_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a time_n the_o church_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n holiness_n impute_v and_o their_o own_o begin_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n 1_o because_o christ_n sanctification_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o 2_o because_o all_o his_o member_n have_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n &_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o kingdom_n or_o to_o certain_a succession_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a be_v at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bond_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedec_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedec_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n isay_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n jer._n 33.20_o if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hither_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o omit_v in_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v here_o only_o that_o opinion_n or_o say_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v which_o be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v er_fw-mi second_o it_o do_v not_o err_v vniversal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v three_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n commonweal_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a &_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n other_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o act._n 14.16_o in_o time_n past_a god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 1_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n second_o the_o son_n be_v a_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_a three_o the_o
work_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o rom._n 8.3_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o justify_v they_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o who_o think_v to_o receive_v comfort_n without_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n reply_n but_o if_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v they_o be_v uncertain_a answer_n no_o because_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o persevere_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o reward_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o run_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o run_v these_o proposition_n do_v mutual_o one_o follow_v another_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2_o what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n differ_v from_o providence_n providence_n the_o difference_n between_o predestination_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o special_a from_o the_o general_a for_o providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n wherefore_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a most_o just_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o create_v man_n of_o permit_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o convert_n some_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o save_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o of_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n &_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o judgement_n &_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a pain_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v therefore_o to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o angel_n do_v this_o definition_n of_o predestination_n agree_v election_n election_n the_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n be_v the_o eternal_a unchaungeable_a free_a and_o most_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v some_o to_o christ_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n reprobation_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v some_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n everlasting_o that_o election_n likewise_o as_o also_o reprobation_n be_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v prove_v john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o wil._n both_o therefore_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o eternal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n but_o all_o from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o say_v ephes_n 1.4_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o reject_v the_o rest_n that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o choose_v do_v show_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o be_v choose_v other_o thing_n be_v reject_v this_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o free_a that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o us._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o give_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 3_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n us._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o god_n have_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o good_a be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o he_o do_v work_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o he_o woork_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o work_v from_o everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o alone_a gracious_a and_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n of_o our_o election_n ephes_n â—_o 5._o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n see_v further_o roman_n 9.11_o coloss_n 1.12_o 2._o timot._fw-la 1.9.10_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n have_v all_o perish_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n themselves_o but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n his_o will_n of_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n therefore_o of_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o he_o reprobate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v altogether_o in_o man_n man_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o man_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o supreme_a final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o last_o and_o proper_a final_a cause_n of_o election_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o free_o save_v the_o elect._n the_o next_o &_o near_a final_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v our_o justification_n when_o god_n do_v in_o his_o son_n free_o account_v we_o for_o righteous_a both_o which_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o final_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n severity_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 1_o objection_n god_n do_v foreknowe_a our_o work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o our_o work_n answer_n he_o do_v foreknowe_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o also_o he_o foreknewe_v the_o person_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v foreknowen_a any_o good_a work_n so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v foresee_v any_o evil_n except_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o permit_v the_o same_o 2_o objection_n christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n therefore_o not_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n answer_v christ_n merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o objection_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n answer_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v reprobation_n that_o be_v of_o damnation_n good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v muchlesse_a be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o they_o follow_v in_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o god_n meâ—e_a grace_n 4_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v the_o whole_a work_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o effectual_a calling_n of_o man_n to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n 4._o i'faith_o justification_n regeneration_n 5._o good_a work_v 6._o final_a perseveraunce_n 7_o raise_v unto_o glory_n 8._o reprobation_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n privation_n
13.14_o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n charity_n 6_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.33_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v not_o settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v &_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n end_n sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a end_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremony_n &_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o yield_v due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_v towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v &_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n &_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o us._n or_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v be_v give_v thus_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_v in_o which_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n and_o worship_n unto_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o god_n give_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o first_o outward_a sign_n second_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v sometime_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n objection_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n answer_n more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o us._n the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v the_o word_n agâ—â—e_n in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n &_o make_v idol_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n 2_o in_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n 3_o in_o be_v instituâ—â—â—_n &_o offer_v by_o god_n 4_o in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o matth._n 3.11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n nature_n they_o disagree_v 1_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v express_v &_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v second_o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v three_o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n offer_v 2_o in_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v to_o al._n to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n severallie_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n use_n 3_o in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n
be_v begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o understanding_n age_n necessity_n 4_o in_o their_o necessity_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o preciselie_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n they_o 5_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v 6_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o worde_n 7_o the_o worde_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 8_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v 5._o the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o without_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v 8._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n austin_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n &_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o worde_n &_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v signification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1_o in_o rite_n 2_o in_o number_n 3_o in_o signification_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n &_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v mo_z and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v diverse_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bind_v 4._o in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bind_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o country_n clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n 6._o in_o clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v substance_n they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n coloss_n 2.11_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v &_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n or_o external_a visible_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a &_o solemn_a manner_n &_o be_v call_v by_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a name_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o term_n respect_v or_o correlative_a be_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n sign_v or_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o relation_n itself_o that_o be_v between_o these_o which_o make_v both_o to_o become_v relative_n or_o respective_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_a thing_n be_v the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o signify_v of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o correlative_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n hereby_o now_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a now_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o thâ—_n thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o faithful_a only_a in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n for_o in_o these_o it_o consist_v and_o not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n sacramental_a union_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n such_o be_v it_o also_o now_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o respective_a or_o relative_a word_n the_o foundation_n we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o term_n the_o relation_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v both_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n now_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o the_o relative_a and_o the_o
the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblablie_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n testament_n but_o two_o sacramentesâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifiynge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n institute_v for_o those_o be_v only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o jnstituted_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o penance_n private_a absolution_n matrimony_n sacramentâ—_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacramentâ—_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a &_o ample_a extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n eph._n 1.9_o and_o 3.9_o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n cap._n 5.32_o use_v the_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a 1_o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n be_v increase_v which_o endure_v unto_o christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 2_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v &_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n &_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o certain_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o impart_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o use_n and_o receive_v these_o token_n and_o symbol_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o hereby_o also_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o token_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o christes_fw-fr benefit_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 3_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_n from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_n 4_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a terrene_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n which_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v invisible_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o respective_a and_o in_o relation_n neither_o be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n whereby_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n 6_o the_o conjunction_n also_o or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o natural_a or_o local_a but_o respective_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a word_n and_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n 7_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o contrary_a the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n 8_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o sign_n after_o another_o 10_o without_o the_o use_n institute_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n 11_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o the_o godly_a can_v receive_v to_o their_o salvation_n 12_o in_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v do_v at_o length_n follow_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o defect_n concur_v in_o their_o receive_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o pardon_v they_o so_o that_o that_o
will_n and_o hart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o this_o place_n mar._n 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o washinge_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o &_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o sum_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v our_o evil_a cogitation_n in_o we_o change_v into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n now_o then_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o regeneration_n differ_v in_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o both_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o mutation_n be_v feel_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o also_o grieve_v for_o the_o defect_n thereof_o wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v first_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n three_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n four_o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v five_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o christian_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n all_o they_o &_o they_o alone_o baptize_v &_o separate_v unto_o i_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v faith_n 2_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o hence_o forward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o wil._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o act._n 22.16_o why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterated_a or_o use_v again_o namely_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v see_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n duty_n 3_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n 3_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o fiâ—sâ—_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.3_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n &_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 4_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n deliverance_n 4_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choke_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v hither_o also_o belong_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v
unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 5_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o first_o as_o also_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n &_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n like_v as_o in_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n church_n 6_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v oppose_v &_o contradictory_n to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v &_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n promise_n 7_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o &_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n instead_o of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptise_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistentes_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o three_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v unto_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o believe_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o cannot_a possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o cannot_a retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n objection_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_n the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o
be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o express_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n break_v and_o eat_v wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o draw_v life_n everlasting_a from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o also_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n we_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o second_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o proportion_n do_v chiefâ—â—_n propose_v and_o show_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o break_v but_o be_v also_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v now_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v answer_v this_o difference_n do_v paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o do_v answer_v the_o thing_n signify_v â—o_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v these_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v with_o us._n 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v these_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n wine_n be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o death_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o further_a also_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o m_o nister_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_v discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a bind_n of_o ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o synaxis_n a_o synaxis_n convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n alone_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o alone_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o 5_o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a the_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n objection_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n answer_n the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o answer_n the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n 3_o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n 2._o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v and_o make_v between_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a conception_n and_o
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o deut._n 15._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o jsraelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free_a offering_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluia_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o us._n if_o also_o we_o will_v search_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n 3._o tertul._n li._n 4._o contra_fw-la mar._n cypr._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patient_n &_o epist_n 4._o li._n 3._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v that_o missa_fw-la which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o catechument_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a supper_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o the_o mass_n &_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o &_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v a_o manifold_a change_v or_o abolish_n rather_o of_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ._n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o add_v many_o toy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n to_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o change_v or_o abolish_v the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o mass_n transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n make_v other_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v than_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o other_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o as_o where_o the_o masseprieste_n feign_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v merit_n even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n both_o for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v and_o for_o other_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o heal_n also_o of_o man_n ox_n swine_n and_o cattle_n disease_v and_o so_o withal_o they_o coin_n this_o too_o that_o forsooth_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o without_o the_o use_n also_o and_o administration_n likewise_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o be_v in_o any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a carnal_a descend_v &_o abide_v of_o christ_n body_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 4_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n confirm_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v and_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v their_o tread_v and_o trample_v christ_n blood_n under_o foot_n when_o they_o say_v it_o have_v not_o merit_v perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n objection_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n auns_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o m_n sse_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n again_o it_o be_v even_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n this_o sacrifice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n these_o speech_n be_v contradictory_n 5_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o these_o deceiver_n and_o lie_a man_n feign_v with_o great_a contumely_n and_o despite_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o offer_v again_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v worthy_a man_n to_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n neither_o any_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v aboove_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n mount_v and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o he_o objection_n the_o priest_n stay_v not_o but_o offer_v only_o and_o present_a the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o may_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o only_o apply_v that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o slay_v christ_n many_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o old_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o cake_n &_o liquid_a offering_n &_o burn_a offering_n &_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n indeed_o slay_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v willing_o slay_v &_o therefore_o sacrifice_v himself_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 10.12_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v
to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o dannation_n now_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n reply_n but_o why_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o 8_o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v and_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n this_o question_n also_o contain_v two_o several_a part_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v demand_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o latter_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v large_a and_o more_o general_a because_o not_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o hypocrite_n also_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o godly_a only_a aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n first_o then_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o also_o actuallie_o whereby_o this_o objection_n be_v refute_v that_o jnfant_n have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n infant_n not_o infant_n show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n wherefore_o we_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n confidence_n begin_v of_o obedience_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o live_v well_o but_o infant_n have_v faith_n only_o potentiallie_o and_o in_o possibility_n not_o actual_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o faith_n or_o they_o have_v faith_n only_o by_o inclination_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a faith_n hypocrite_n not_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n fâ—â—thermore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o unconuert_v that_o the_o convert_v may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o unconuert_v also_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v moreover_o paul_n also_o interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o to_o examine_v himself_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o confidence_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n 3_o by_o effect_n as_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o inward_a &_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a testimony_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n likewise_o 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n they_o also_o who_o express_v &_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o they_o whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v indeed_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o saint_n james_n also_o show_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o
to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14_o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o to_o differ_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16_o the_o pope_n have_v corruptlie_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o deform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageantlike_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n &_o stagelike_a round_n &_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n answer_n we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v but_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n answer_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answer_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n reply_n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o us._n but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucifieng_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
of_o shut_v and_o open_v which_o the_o lord_n note_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o metaphour_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n 22.22_o 2._o king_n 18_o 18._o esai_n 22.22_o because_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v it_o 2_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n and_o denounce_v of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o denounce_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o anger_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_n itself_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o denounce_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v discipline_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v but_o the_o denounce_v and_o declaration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v by_o every_o pastor_n alone_o or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n private_o denounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepent_v person_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o minister_n signify_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o objection_n then_o have_v man_n power_n to_o condemn_v answer_n they_o have_v ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n and-function_n of_o denounce_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n remit_v or_o not_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o and_o in_o general_a when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o exercise_v this_o function_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v privatlie_o unto_o particular_a man_n and_o towards_o every_o one_o in_o several_a as_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n repent_v and_o when_o likewise_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o any_o one_o person_n not_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n so_o be_v it_o say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v unto_o pastor_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n declare_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o church-iudgement_n the_o denounce_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o one_o private_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o this_o denounce_v be_v use_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o towards_o some_o certain_a person_n have_v also_o accompany_v it_o a_o debar_v &_o exclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o need_n require_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o communicate_v or_o impart_v his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n but_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o wickedness_n be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n christ_n therefore_o will_v matt._n 5.24_o that_o thou_o leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o num._n 15.31_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o this_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n &_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o whereupon_o christ_n which_o place_n we_o allege_v before_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o offer_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o do_v he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o who_o repent_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believer_n only_o whereby_o withal_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o obstinate_a and_o repentaunt_a so_o peter_n also_o behold_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v open_o distinguish_v and_o part_v he_o from_o the_o faithful_a denounce_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o peter_n teach_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o &_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n 5._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 6._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 1._o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 7._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 8._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o &_o
his_o covenant_n despite_v &_o reproach_v 9_o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o hither_o 10_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o those_o which_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemour_n revolter_n to_o arrianism_n mahumetisme_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v &_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n tit._n 1.6_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o nether_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o convert_v &_o unconuert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 11_o open_a blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o john_n also_o baptise_a none_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o he_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o â—oth_n 12_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v â—â—mitted_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 2.25_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n objection_n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n answer_n their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 13_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v &_o shall_v be_v diverse_a &_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o who_o god_n have_v reject_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 14_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counterposition_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 4_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n 2_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a law_n 3_o the_o church_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a state_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a only_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n punish_v with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n 4_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n oft_o time_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o church_n discipline_n as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n with_o death_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o repent_v and_o she_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v for_o her_o member_n 5_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n for_o first_o repentance_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o punishment_n but_o the_o civil_a judgement_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n whether_o he_o which_o sin_v promise_v repentance_n or_o continue_v unrepentant_a 6_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 7_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o recall_v it_o wherefore_o the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n may_v easy_o stand_v and_o consist_v without_o that_o for_o the_o church_n acknowlege_v he_o for_o her_o member_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o suffer_v 5_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a &_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a
therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a answer_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n &_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o &_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolu_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a &_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o 3_o objection_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v answer_n 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a seruer_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o 4_o objection_n man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_v but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 5_o objection_n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n both_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o now_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viper_n brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v he_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 1_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authorite_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o absurd_a also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n &_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v &_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hungre_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_a also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o shall_v also_o continu_fw-la in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n reply_n in_o our_o church_n &_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o mat._n 18.17_o
if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n 1._o cor._n 5._o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1._o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n reply_n mat._n 18._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniorie_n or_o excommunication_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o reply_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o in_o word_n of_o like_a force_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n &_o a_o publican_n there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a by_o private_a man_n auns_n who_o each_o in_o several_a account_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n he_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o account_v of_o reply_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n account_v thou_o he_o for_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o account_v he_o not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n answer_n therefore_o i_o account_v he_o so_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o all_o one_o but_o i_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o admit_v less_o question_v he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o when_o christ_n command_v that_o i_o account_v a_o man_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a do_v he_o therefore_o will_v that_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a no_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o stand_v still_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v &_o that_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o denunciation_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o special_a and_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o publican_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seniorie_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniorie_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniorie_n but_o make_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n answer_n now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n this_o must_v they_o prove_v they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a 4_o christ_n command_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o council_n which_o council_n be_v civil_a this_o proposition_n they_o prove_v that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a answer_n we_o answer_v unto_o the_o mayor_n that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o &_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v unto_o it_o but_o unjust_o reply_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o â—â—en_o to_o death_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o in_o his_o 114._o treatise_n upon_o john_n do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reply_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v answer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o one_o only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n reply_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n answer_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n pilate_n grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o law_n reply_n josephus_n say_v that_o their_o law_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o claudius_n answer_n then_o before_o time_n they_o have_v they_o not_o moreover_o claudius_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o law_n because_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n in_o religion_n reply_n their_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a therefore_o before_o time_n they_o have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n command_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n wherefore_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o civil_a senate_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o council_n but_o the_o civil_a there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 2._o a_o less_o council_n which_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o triumuiri_fw-la all_o these_o be_v civil_a the_o council_n than_o be_v civil_a christ_n send_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o to_o the_o civil_a senate_n ans_fw-fr the_o council_n be_v civil_a but_o not_o only_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v also_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o it_o handle_v &_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n it_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n &_o scribe_n of_o divine_n &_o lawyer_n for_o they_o have_v moral_a &_o judicial_a law_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v unto_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n from_o
christ_n kingdom_n now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n not_o unto_o the_o civil_a because_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o excommune_v person_n may_v object_v what_o do_v this_o touch_v i_o although_o the_o church_n account_v i_o for_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o i_o may_v self_n will_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o minister_n authority_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v therefore_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n 5_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v account_v for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n without_o any_o excommunication_n therefore_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o alone_o answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o to_o account_v one_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v all_o one_o reply_n but_o they_o may_v account_v one_o that_o be_v think_v of_o one_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n answer_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o he_o in_o mind_n but_o what_o they_o public_o determine_v of_o he_o whether_o thou_o may_v account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o furthermore_o paul_n elsewhere_o forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o example_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o corinth_n 5.13_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o eiection_n or_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o to_o think_v only_o but_o to_o pronounce_v also_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o adversary_n urge_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o on_o this_o wise_a 6_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_o a_o rebuke_v answer_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o one_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v reply_n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v &_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o &_o eject_v and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 18._o be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_a also_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o take_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v erson_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repete_fw-la now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommune_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v amongst_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommune_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommune_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n cap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n 7_o who_o paul_n have_v will_v to_o be_v note_v by_o a_o letter_n he_o he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n be_v prove_v thus_o contrary_n cannot_a stand_v together_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_z to_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_n be_v also_o thus_o prove_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o to_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n and_o so_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o except_z not_o to_o account_v and_o to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n wherefore_o the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o here_o of_o force_n for_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n both_o christian_n and_o turk_n but_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o they_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o for_o christian_n brother_n if_o then_o they_o be_v to_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n then_o much_o more_o must_v they_o account_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n who_o be_v before_o time_n brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n 8_o what_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v paul_n do_v excommunicate_a hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n 1._o timot._fw-la 1.20_o therefore_o we_o must_v excommunicate_v not_o man_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v reply_n the_o mayor_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n now_o this_o minor_a be_v
any_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expesse_fw-la they_o yet_o god_n forbid_v notwithstanding_o their_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n or_o 18.4_o or_o exo._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13.14_o &_o 17._o num._n 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 16.22_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o honour_n either_o they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 15.9_o they_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o deu._n 12.30_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.9_o 98_o but_o may_v not_o image_n be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o book_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n no._n for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v 1.19_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o teach_v with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o with_o dumb_a 19_o dumb_a jere._n 10_o 8._o etc._n etc._n hab._n 2.18_o 19_o image_n 99_o what_o do_v god_n decree_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o by_o curse_v or_o 19.12_o or_o levic_fw-la 24.11_o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 19.12_o forswear_v but_o also_o by_o 5.12_o by_o mat_n 5_o 37._o jac._n 5.12_o rash_a swear_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o name_n despiteful_o or_o unreverent_o neither_o shall_v by_o silence_n or_o connivance_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o horrible_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o that_o we_o 45.23_o we_o jes_n 45.23_o use_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n ever_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 2.8_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o worship_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a 3.16.17_o steadfast_a rom._n 2.24_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o col._n 3.16.17_o confession_n and_o 10.32_o and_o mat._n 10.32_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n &_o last_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o 100_o be_v it_o then_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n by_o swear_v or_o ban_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o that_o god_n be_v also_o angry_a with_o they_o who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v it_o sure_o most_o 5.1_o most_o levit._fw-la 5.1_o grievous_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a or_o more_o offend_a god_n than_o the_o dispiting_a of_o his_o sacred_a name_n wherefore_o also_o he_o 24.15.16_o he_o levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o will_v have_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 101_o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v 6.16_o be_v deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10.20_o be_v 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o ordain_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o 1.9_o well_o gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o jos_n 9.15.19_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o reg._n 1.29_o rom._n 1.9_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 102_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n no_o for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o 1.23_o witting_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o swear_v false_o but_o this_o honour_n 5.12_o honour_n mat._n 5.34.35.36_o jac._n 5.12_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 103_o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v 5.17_o be_v tit._n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.14.15_o 1._o cor._n 9.11_o &_o 13.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.13.14.15.16_o &_o 5.17_o maintain_v and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holy_a day_n shall_v 2.42.46_o shall_v psal_n 68.26_o &_o 40.9.10_o act._n 2.42.46_o frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 19.29.31_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 19.29.31_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o use_v the_o 11.33_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11.33_o sacrament_n 14.16_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3.8.9_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n 16.2_o ability_n 1._o cor_fw-la 16.2_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life-time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n or_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v 66.23_o may_v be_v 66.23_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 104_o what_o do_v god_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o we_o yield_v due_a honour_n love_n &_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o &_o 13.1_o &_o eph._n 6.1.2.5_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.18.20.22.23.24_o eph._n 5.22_o prou._n 1.8.4.1_o &_o 15.20_o &_o 20.20_o exo._n 21.17_o rom._n 13.1_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o such_o obedience_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o their_o faithful_a commandment_n and_o chastisemente_n and_o further_o also_o that_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o 2.18_o we_o prou._n 23._o â—â—_o gen._n 9.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o bear_v and_o suffer_v their_o vice_n and_o manner_n â—uer_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v 22.21_o will_v eph._n 6.4.9_o col._n 3.19_o &_o 21._o rom._n 13._o mat._n 22.21_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n 105_o what_o do_v god_n exact_a in_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n nor_o in_o gesture_n muchlesse_a in_o deed_n i_o reproach_n or_o hate_v or_o harm_n or_o 26.52_o or_o mat._n 5.12.22_o gen._n 9.6_o mat._n 26.52_o kill_v my_o neighbour_n either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o 18.35_o but_o eph._n 4_o 26._o rom._n 12.19_o mat._n 5.25_o &_o 18.35_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n furthermore_o that_o i_o hurt_v not_o myself_o or_o cast_v myself_o witting_o into_o any_o danger_n wherefore_o also_o that_o murder_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v 4.7_o commit_v rom._n 13.14_o col._n 2.23_o syraâ—_n 3.27_o mat._n 4.7_o he_o have_v 13.4_o have_v gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o mat._n 26.52_o rom._n 13.4_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n 106_o but_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o forbid_v murder_n only_o but_o in_o forbid_v murder_n god_n do_v further_a teach_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o murder_n to_o wit_n 5.20_o wit_n jac._n 1.20_o gal._n 5.20_o anger_n 1.29_o anger_n rom._n 1.29_o envy_n 2.9.11_o envy_n 1._o joh._n 2.9.11_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o do_v 3.15_o do_v 1._o joh._n 3.15_o account_v they_o all_o for_o murder_n 107_o be_v it_o enough_o then_o that_o we_o kill_v no_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o when_o god_n condemn_v anger_n envy_n hatred_n he_o require_v that_o we_o 7.12_o we_o mat._n 22.39_o &_o 7.12_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o use_v 12.10_o use_v rom._n 12.10_o humanity_n lenity_n courtesy_n 6.3.6_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.2_o gal._n 6.1.2_o mat._n 5.5_o rom._n 12.18_o mat._n 57_o luc._n 6.3.6_o patience_n and_o 23.5_o and_o exod._n 23.5_o mercy_n towards_o he_o &_o 5.45_o &_o mat._n 5.45_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o 20.2â—_n we_o rom._n 12_o 20.2â—_n stick_v not_o to_o do_v good_a also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n 108_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o 18.27.28_o in_o leu._n 18.27.28_o execrational_a turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n &_o therefore_o we_o also_o must_v 22.23_o jud._n 22.23_o utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o live_v temperate_o modest_o and_o 4.3.4.5_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.3.4.5_o chaste_o whether_o we_o 7.4_o we_o heb._n 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.4_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n or_o in_o single_a life_n 109_o forbid_v god_n nothing_o else_o in_o this_o commandment_n but_o adultery_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o unclearnes_n see_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o possess_v both_o in_o purity_n &_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o deed_n gesture_n 20._o gesture_n eph._n 5_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 6.18.9_o 20._o word_n thought_n 5.27.28_o thought_n mat._n 5.27.28_o filthy_a lust_n and_o whatsoever_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o these_o all_o that_o he_o whole_o 15.33_o whole_o eph._n 5.18.19_o
and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v 71.8_o be_v psal_n 115.1_o &_o 71.8_o renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 123_o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v rule_v we_o so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v 143.10_o may_v mat._n 6_o 33._o psal_n 119.5_o &_o 143.10_o humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o unto_o thou_o preserve_v and_o increase_v thy_o 122.6.7_o thy_o psal_n 51.20_o &_o 122.6.7_o church_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o power_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o thy_o majesty_n make_v all_o those_o counsel_n frustrate_a and_o void_a which_o be_v 16.20_o be_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o rom._n 16.20_o take_v against_o thy_o word_n until_o at_o length_n thou_o 8.22.23_o thou_o apoc._n 22.17.20_o rom._n 8.22.23_o reign_v full_o and_o perfect_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o 15.28_o in_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o al._n 124_o what_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o man_n renounce_v &_o 2.12_o &_o mat._n 16.24_o tit._n 2.12_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n may_v ready_o &_o without_o any_o grudge_a 22.42_o grudge_a luc._n 22.42_o obey_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v only_o holy_a and_o that_o so_o every_o of_o we_o may_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o 7.24_o cheerful_o 1._o cor._n 7.24_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v in_o 103.20.21_o in_o psal_n 103.20.21_o heaven_n 125_o what_o be_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v etc._n be_v psal_n 145.15.16_o &_o 104_o 27.28_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n needful_a for_o this_o life_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n 14.17_o thing_n act._n 17_o 27.28_o &_o 14.17_o flow_v and_o all_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o even_o thy_o own_o gift_n to_o be_v unfortunate_a and_o 27.16.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.58_o deut._n 8_o 3._o psal_n 27.16.17_o noisome_a unto_o we_o except_o thou_o bless_v they_o wherefore_o grant_v that_o turn_v our_o trust_n away_o from_o all_o creature_n we_o 55.23_o we_o psal_n 62_o 11._o &_o 55.23_o place_n &_o repose_v it_o in_o thou_o alone_o 126_o what_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o that_o be_v even_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o 2.1.2_o not_o psal_n 51_o 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o 143.2_o 1._o john_n 2.1.2_o impute_v unto_o we_o most_o miserable_a &_o wretched_a sinner_n all_o our_o offence_n neither_o that_o corruption_n which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o we_o also_o feel_v this_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v unfeigned_o from_o our_o hart_n to_o 6.14.15_o to_o mat._n 6.14.15_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v us._n 127_o what_o be_v the_o sixth_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a by_o nature_n that_o we_o 103.14_o we_o joa._n 15.5_o psal_n 103.14_o can_v stand_v so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n or_o instant_n and_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n 6.12_o enemy_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o eph_n 6.12_o satan_n the_o 19_o the_o jâ—h_o 15_o 19_o world_n and_o our_o own_o 5.17_o own_o rom_n 7.23_o gal_n 5.17_o flesh_n do_v incessant_o oppugn_v and_o assault_v we_o uphold_v thou_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o the_o might_n of_o they_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n â—3_n combat_n mat._n 26.41_o marc._n 13._o â—3_n yield_v as_o vanquish_v but_o may_v so_o long_o stout_o withstand_v they_o until_o at_o length_n we_o 5.23_o we_o 1._o thes_n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o get_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n 128_o how_o conclude_v thou_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o thou_o because_o see_v both_o thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o be_v almighty_a thou_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o 2.9_o to_o rom._n 10.11.12_o â—_o pet._n 2.9_o give_v they_o all_o unto_o us._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o therefore_o ask_v that_o out_o of_o they_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n all_o glory_n may_v 33.8.9_o may_v 10.14.13_o psal_n 115.1_o jer._n 33.8.9_o redound_v 129_o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o unfaigned_o 2.13_o unfaigned_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o â—_o tim._n 2.13_o desire_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o former_a part_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n by_z and_o for_o christ_n redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o even_o from_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o can_v show_v &_o approve_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n except_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v first_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v then_o ensue_v the_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o true_a conversion_n can_v stand_v without_o good_a work_n afterwards_o be_v adjoin_v the_o doctrine_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v good_a work_n for_o those_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o worship_v god_n aright_o &_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o god_n will_v chief_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o magnify_v by_o invocation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o length_n the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v last_o annex_v these_o thing_n we_o purpose_v to_o declare_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n here_o follow_v of_o conversion_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o conversion_n be_v 2_o iâ—_n what_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n 4_o whâ—â—_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n 1._o what_o conversion_n be_v first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v either_o a_o general_a 〈◊〉_d like_v as_o be_v â—â—â—â—ation_n or_o it_o be_v â—â—ken_v more_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o greek_a and_o tâ—sâ—hum_n in_o hebrew_n moreover_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o also_o interpret_v in_o latin_a by_o godly_a by_o we_o have_v no_o one_o english_a word_n to_o answer_n unto_o resipiscentia_fw-la for_o our_o english_a repentance_n express_v rather_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la which_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a resipiscentia_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o name_n for_o as_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o resipisco_n which_o signify_v to_o wax_v wise_a after_o we_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o to_o wax_v wise_a after_o a_o error_n or_o fault_n commit_v to_o recall_v or_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o alter_v a_o evil_a purpose_n some_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la that_o be_v repentance_n or_o penitency_n and_o this_o paenitentia_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o paenites_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o repent_v or_o from_o paena_fw-la which_o signify_v pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v in_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o the_o name_n of_o paenitentia_fw-la or_o repentance_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o name_n
if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v hosea_n 6._o matth._n 9_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mat._n 15.4_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o parent_n &_o kindred_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o observe_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v rather_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o famine_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogve_n 1_o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o this_o mediatelie_o refer_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n &_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o thas_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attoine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o 6_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o unperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7_o the_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theological_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8_o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a livelie_a effectual_a save_v the_o other_o literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompanieng_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v &_o meditate_a 10_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n &_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11_o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reproove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12_o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13_o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o naught_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverslie_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o he_o work_v both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o mo_z god_n as_o the_o ethniche_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetiste_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n pneumato_fw-la machist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coeternall_a now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o
decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o jehova_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawegiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgivers_n and_o false_a god_n and_o far_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v &_o give_v this_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o &_o give_v unto_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o emploi_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a &_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v &_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o these_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurativelie_o comprehend_v &_o imply_v all_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehova_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n &_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n &_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o jsa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehova_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n next_o ensew_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehova_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o towards_o us._n 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n thou_o shall_v then_o have_v none_o other_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n &_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v strange_a god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o close_a or_o hide_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o lie_v whole_o open_a &_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a unto_o i_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n the_o most_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o explicate_v each_o commandment_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n into_o his_o virtue_n as_o part_n adjoin_v afterward_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o virtue_n here_o then_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v signify_v seven_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n humility_n patience_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n unfold_v and_o declare_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o further_a also_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o be_v kindle_v of_o the_o hole_n ghost_n by_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 3_o humility_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o &_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o but_o from_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n &_o our_o infirmity_n &_o unworthines_n to_o subject_a &_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o true_o to_o fear_v god_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v our_o own_o defect_n &_o vice_n not_o to_o covet_v any_o high_a place_n or_o condition_n neither_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o our_o own_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o thing_n above_o our_o force_n and_o power_n not_o to_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n 3_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n do_v signify_v thereby_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n by_o jmage_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n of_o word_n and_o image_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v and_o stop_v all_o error_n 2._o when_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n applieng_v itself_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wont_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 3_o last_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o forbade_a image_n 4_o god_n of_o old_a present_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n shape_n therefore_o we_o may_v also_o follow_v the_o like_a sign_n and_o semblance_n auns_n god_n indeed_o move_v by_o certain_a reason_n thereunto_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v and_o those_o visible_a shape_n have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o to_o command_v promise_n and_o hear_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o image_n as_o imitate_v those_o shape_n without_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v well_o in_o adore_v god_n at_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o present_a which_o to_o do_v in_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n last_o those_o visible_a shape_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o for_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n but_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o man_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o ordain_v to_o manifest_a god_n nor_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o a_o object_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v resemblance_n &_o figure_n cherubin_n seraphin_n palm-tree_n and_o diverse_a picture_n in_o salomon_n temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n answer_n the_o figure_n &_o resemblance_n of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palm-tree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 2_o the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o abuse_n 3._o god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o part_n forbid_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thereby_o or_o refer_v to_o creature_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o objection_n 1._o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o &_o when_o also_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a author_n of_o it_o will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sign_n for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v prescribe_v the_o due_a honour_n now_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o god_n 2_o objection_n whatsoever_o contumely_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o sign_n that_o redound_v on_o god_n although_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o honour_n also_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n redound_v on_o god_n although_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o then_o be_v contrary_a thing_n right_o attribute_v unto_o contrary_n when_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o attribute_n depend_v of_o that_o according_a to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oppose_v &_o not_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o we_o grant_v that_o contumely_n against_o god_n follow_v indeed_o the_o contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n albeit_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o unto_o which_o that_o contumely_n be_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a will_n who_o by_o show_v contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v god_n purpose_v himself_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o despite_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o to_o the_o show_v of_o despite_n and_o contumely_n against_o god_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n but_o if_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o detest_v image_n and_o other_o false_a repute_a sign_n of_o god_n by_o this_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o sign_n we_o rather_o promote_v further_o &_o advance_v god_n glory_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n except_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 3_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o jmage_n of_o noble_a and_o renown_a man_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o jmage_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n answer_n 1._o the_o lawful_a have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o honour_n unto_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o and_o right_o understand_v 2._o the_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o notable_a man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n 3._o where_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v the_o consequent_a also_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o the_o like_a monument_n or_o the_o like_a honour_n but_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a that_o be_v transfer_v to_o image_n and_o superstitious_a honour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n &_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o monument_n that_o honour_n of_o monument_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a memory_n of_o those_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n which_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o monument_n and_o such_o lawful_a monument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o despit_v or_o reproach_v they_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o vice_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v 1_o jdolatrie_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o when_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o that_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o some_o either_o imaginary_a or_o existent_a thing_n which_o
place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n colos_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiedaie_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a neither_o be_v the_o cause_n obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o difference_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o constrain_v by_o corporal_a force_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v but_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god._n again_o because_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o give_v of_o offence_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o civil_a law_n albeit_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o the_o second_o table_n be_v break_v in_o as_o much_o as_o either_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o iniury_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o reply_n of_o force_n that_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a office_n great_a obedience_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o unto_o the_o worthy_a great_a obedience_n be_v due_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o sound_v forth_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v ceremonial_a decree_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 4_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acts._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n matth._n 15.3_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n have_v now_o consider_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o first_o objection_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o do_v so_o first_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n second_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v by_o man_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v he_o three_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o obei_v they_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n four_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n obey_v they_o but_o not_o respect_v therein_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o import_v but_o only_a the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 2_o obie_n what_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n decree_v good_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o good_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o general_a indeed_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o general_n comprise_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o break_v charity_n and_o of_o avoid_v offence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o general_a the_o constitution_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o divine_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a law_n the_o care_n and_o keep_v whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o those_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o special_a design_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a by_o these_o divine_a law_n signify_v rather_o than_o expound_v wherefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n advise_v decree_v receive_v or_o command_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n albeit_o in_o the_o choose_n and_o constitute_v of_o these_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o unto_o the_o church_n both_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n be_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o case_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n retain_v her_o liberty_n of_o deliberate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o change_v of_o they_o or_o of_o omit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o do_v saint_n paul_n manifest_o declare_v when_o as_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o counsel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o add_v further_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n again_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o that_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n here_o he_o affirm_v both_o both_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o be_v continent_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o he_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o objection_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v decree_n be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o these_o also_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n answer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o that_o by_o these_o work_v we_o shall_v declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v sometime_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o accidental_a respect_n and_o cause_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v god_n yet_o may_v be_v honour_v both_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undoone_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v assure_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o action_n or_o omit_v of_o the_o action_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o objection_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v god_n without_o his_o direct_a commandment_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o themselves_o ordain_v auns_n the_o example_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramoth_n can_v at_o all_o establish_v will-worship_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o
public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o further_a foster_n and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o matth._n 12._o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n and_o himself_o heal_v a_o man_n have_v a_o dry_a hand_n luk._n 14._o christ_n say_v that_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o thence_o without_o any_o sin_n macchabaeus_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preserve_v which_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n 2._o mac._n 15._o and_o of_o the_o like_a action_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v 1._o mac._n 2.40_o if_o we_o all_o do_v as_o our_o brethren_n have_v do_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o heathen_a for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o incontinent_o destroy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o himself_o mat._n 12._o cite_v a_o place_n of_o hosea_n cap._n 6._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o mar._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a work_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_n work_v so_o that_o rather_o the_o ceremony_n must_v be_v omit_v than_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o our_o necessity_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v and_o mat._n 12.5_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o thaâ—_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n &_o be_v blameless_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n also_o joh._n 7.22_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v you_o break_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o such_o work_n as_o hinder_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o further_a &_o establish_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n which_o appertain_v so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n or_o to_o charity_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o present_a necessity_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o another_o time_n do_v not_o break_v or_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v to_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o we_o be_v further_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o forbid_a work_n and_o sin_n 1._o labour_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o a_o respect_n only_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n be_v simple_o forbid_v 2._o labour_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sin_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o cease_n from_o labour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n what_o thing_n be_v remain_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n we_o will_v now_o consequent_o go_v forward_a to_o declare_v and_o because_o one_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a we_o shall_v not_o unfit_o afterward_o adjoine_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v ceremony_n last_o we_o will_v annex_v in_o brief_a wise_a unto_o these_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o external_a public_a service_n of_o god_n enact_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n &_o honour_n thereof_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v 3_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a 4_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v or_o profane_v 5_o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o us._n 1_o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sabbath_n signify_v a_o quietness_n or_o rest_n or_o cease_v from_o labour_n 1._o because_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n namely_o from_o make_v any_o new_a or_o more_o kind_n of_o creature_n though_o not_o from_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o from_o continue_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o singular_n of_o every_o kind_n 2._o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o we_o also_o and_o our_o family_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v to_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o our_o work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o from_o all_o work_v but_o from_o household_n and_o civil_a work_n and_o from_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o god_n may_v then_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o we_o his_o work_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n furthermore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a and_o external_a the_o jnternal_a or_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n by_o confession_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o sabbath_n although_o it_o be_v continual_a &_o perpetual_a with_o the_o godly_a yet_o be_v it_o begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o because_o this_o be_v that_o true_a rest_n from_o labour_n &_o misery_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o we_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n and_o this_o spritual_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v perfect_o &_o perpetuallie_o continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o be_v a_o perpetual_a worship_v &_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n all_o those_o labour_n be_v leave_v and_o surcease_v wherein_o we_o be_v now_o busy_v and_o occupy_v the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o a_o cease_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n &_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o external_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n &_o that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o also_o on_o other_o holy_a day_n the_o levitical_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v this_o selfsame_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o externall_n sabbath_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n immediate_n and_o mediate_v immediate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o this_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o 1._o it_o signify_v day_n as_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n it_o signify_v also_o other_o festival_n day_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_v call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n likewise_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 2_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n or_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a day_n the_o sabbath_n matth_n 28._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o seven_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o intermit_v the_o tillage_n of_o their_o field_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o in_o levit._n 25_o 4_o 26.35_o and_o hereof_o
also_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n be_v call_v sabbothe_n levit._fw-la 25.8_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n the_o mediate_v external_a sabbath_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v mediatelie_o constitute_v by_o his_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n sunday_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_n of_o prayer_n confession_n &_o obedience_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o good_a work_v and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n ezech._n 20.12_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbothe_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o menage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_v which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v 5._o that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v 6._o for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n ps_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 8._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 3_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sanctifieng_v which_o part_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v it_o enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o propound_v and_o deliver_v find_v doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n and_o if_o also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o annex_v unto_o the_o minister_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n act._n 8._o &_o 10._o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o num._n 28._o &_o 29._o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a mat._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exo._n 12._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n 1._o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o 3_o diligent_o and_o daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o attentivelie_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beraea_n their_o commendation_n acts._n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n 4_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n jnstitution_n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbothe_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o
as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v &_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5_o public_a jnuocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o us._n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n ps_n 22._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n else_o where_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v 6.6_o mat._n 6.6_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n &_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v that_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_v and_o a_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n 6_o to_o bestow_v alm_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v this_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n &_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n nehem_n 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n 7_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n first_o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n second_o love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o both_o frequent_a divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v psal_n 84._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n four_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n &_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n &_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n &_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n five_o &_o last_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n &_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v &_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v &_o profane_v 6_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sanctify_a or_o be_v not_o sanctify_v aright_o but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v even_o now_o rehearse_v wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v those_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o part_n
of_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o will_v short_o propound_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a 1_o unto_o the_o deliver_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v the_o omit_v or_o neglect_v of_o teach_v as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a or_o maiâ—ing_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o fit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o other_o 2._o corint_fw-la 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchaundize_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o of_o christ_n 2_o unto_o the_o right_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v or_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o somewhat_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnaunt_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v differ_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n &_o study_v of_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveil_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 4_o unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v likewise_o also_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v all_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 5_o unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o &_o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n likewise_o such_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 6_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 7_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a and_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n when_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v when_o necessary_a mainteinaunce_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n when_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o other_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o perform_v towards_o they_o when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o study_n and_o learning_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o tolerable_a defect_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o and_o when_o for_o such_o the_o ministry_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o contumely_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o be_v it_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n not_o only_a when_o some_o one_o private_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o when_o one_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o persuasion_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hindrance_n call_v away_o his_o child_n family_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 5_o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o seven_o day_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o 〈…〉_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o then_o withal_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o signify_v whereby_o god_n signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pardon_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o offence_n â—o_o receive_v she_o into_o favour_n to_o endue_v &_o rule_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o she_o in_o this_o life_n which_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v &_o perfect_v for_o &_o by_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v typical_a admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n towards_o god_n &_o of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o selfsame_o cause_n also_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n make_v before_o &_o after_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o signify_v but_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n continue_v still_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o even_o the_o very_a general_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o have_v either_o saturday_n or_o wednesday_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a day_n &_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o ceremonial_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a albeit_o it_o do_v belong_v un_fw-mi we_o &_o so_o to_o all_o man_n &_o ever_o continue_v both_o morallie_o &_o ceremonial_o in_o general_n objection_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v answer_n the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o addition_n or_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o commaundment_n of_o the_o dacalogue_n belong_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o us._n answer_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v moral_a belong_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o part_n ceremonial_a &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o general_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o be_v especial_o these_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a 2._o paul_n say_v coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v change_v the_o sabbath_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o type_n
of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n and_o every_o type_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v likewise_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n or_o distinguish_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o this_o sever_n and_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n 3_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n answer_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a until_o christ_n come_a who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v eternal_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o god_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n eternal_a even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4_o we_o grant_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n to_o be_v changeable_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v before_o moses_n time_n be_v changeable_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o also_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n be_v also_o changeable_a because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o his_o come_n abolish_v as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n 5_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n for_o ever_o for_o than_o be_v not_o give_v as_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n assoon_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o notion_n whereof_o be_v imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n or_o observe_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o which_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n &_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o then_o or_o before_o institute_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o mutation_n &_o change_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o continue_v or_o remain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v once_o come_v and_o exhibit_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n &_o prescript_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o now_o after_o they_o sin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v god_n have_v enroll_v this_o ceremony_n amongst_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v he_o have_v by_o this_o new_a law_n enact_v by_o moses_n make_v it_o changeable_a together_o with_o other_o ceremony_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o law_n be_v perpetual_a do_v make_v the_o law_n itself_o also_o perpetual_a the_o memory_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a answer_n a_o law_n be_v make_v perpetual_a or_o unchaungeable_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o that_o cause_n it_o &_o do_v necessary_o or_o perpetual_o require_v this_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o mean_v but_o not_o if_o at_o other_o time_n that_o end_n may_v be_v there_o come_v unto_o by_o other_o mean_n or_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v as_o well_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n by_o another_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v also_o this_o law_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v repeal_v &_o abolish_v we_o may_v nevertheless_o godly_o &_o holy_o by_o other_o mean_n meditate_v on_o god_n work_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a although_o the_o memory_n &_o celebration_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n well_o change_v this_o ceremony_n of_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n &_o have_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v observe_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n see_v one_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a than_o another_o wherefore_o also_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o christian_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o jewish_a observe_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o saboth_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o christian_n church_n retain_v still_o her_o liberty_n alot_v the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o ministry_n without_o adjoin_v any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o worship_n 2_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o signification_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v have_v regard_n only_o of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v either_o no_o ministry_n or_o at_o at_o leastwise_o no_o well_o order_v ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n 1_o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2_o how_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1_o what_o ceremony_n are._n ceremony_n be_v external_a &_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o for_o signification_n 2_o how_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o moral_a 1_o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a the_o moral_a be_v perpetual_a 2_o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v all_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3_o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4_o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5_o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o and_o those_o be_v either_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o obedience_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o god_n testify_v somewhat_o to_o us._n those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o 4_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n because_o without_o define_v and_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n namely_o they_o must_v be_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o impious_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v superstitious_a so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v do_v with_o offence_n three_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o must_v all_o tend_v to_o edifieng_v of_o the_o ministry_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n 3_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v 4_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n 1_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o function_n by_o god_n ordain_v of_o teach_v
god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediatelie_a by_o the_o church_n jmmediatelie_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o evente_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o testimony_n &_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n mediatelie_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v diverse_a church_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n 3._o doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n 4._o governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a 5._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 3_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v god_n will_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n may_v be_v hear_v chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o which_o without_o exercise_n do_v easy_o through_o our_o infirmity_n wax_v cold_a ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnifieng_v and_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v &_o behold_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o excuseles_o while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10.18_o but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 6._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v now_o these_o cause_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n wherefore_o god_n will_v always_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n preserve_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o the_o general_a &_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o some_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v allot_v unto_o public_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 3._o able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v &_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o do_v as_o well_o very_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o the_o work_v be_v immediate_o exercise_v towards_o man_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o subject_n this_o be_v affirm_v thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o like_v as_o christ_n also_o brief_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v matt._n 22.39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o or_o great_a commandment_n or_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o unseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v love_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v &_o
will_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o god_n will_v we_o to_o crave_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n effectuate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o &_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o here_o true_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v and_o confirm_v in_o us._n 3_o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n may_v exercise_v we_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v 1_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2_o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v 1_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o are._n prayer_n be_v a_o petition_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a desire_n whether_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o not_o utter_v whereby_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reveil_v in_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n with_o humility_n and_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n make_v in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 2._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 3._o jntercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o the_o general_n of_o these_o special_n be_v prayer_n likewise_o jnuocation_n and_o adoration_n but_o prayer_n differ_v notwithstanding_o from_o invocation_n &_o adoration_n for_o adoration_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_n he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o jnuocation_n comprise_v these_o two_o as_o a_o general_a his_o special_n namely_o petition_v or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v on_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o thankfulness_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n contain_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n 2_o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o us._n psa_n 50.16_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o further_a appear_v that_o the_o tongue_n also_o be_v require_v to_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v prove_v also_o by_o other_o reason_n 1_o god_n will_v have_v himself_o magnify_v with_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o create_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 3_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o other_o may_v follow_v our_o example_n 2_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v they_o now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o 1_o objection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answer_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_a what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n reply_n jnfant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o their_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o 2_o objection_n the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o asmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o woork_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o 1_o answer_n whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o according_a to_o nature_n before_o prayer_n because_o we_o than_o first_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n or_o order_n first_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o first_o in_o we_o according_a to_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o presence_n when_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ask_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o for_o no_o man_n desire_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o he_o whereas_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v 1_o a_o direction_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v and_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o
all_o three_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v understand_v 3_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v in_o scripture_n use_v after_o three_o way_n 1_o of_o us._n 2_o of_o god_n 3_o of_o christ_n 1_o of_o we_o it_o be_v affirm_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n first_o when_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o &_o other_o and_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o as_o touch_v external_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o there_o come_v some_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n but_o none_o to_o god_n secondlie_o when_o we_o hallowe_a and_o sanctify_v god_n now_o we_o sanctify_v god_n 1_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n &_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveil_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o second_o when_o we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v when_o our_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a be_v agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o then_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o we_o profess_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o work_v thirdlie_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n after_o the_o selfsame_o three_o way_n after_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a wherefore_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v we_o desire_v 1_o that_o god_n will_v illighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n &_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v sever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n or_o last_o that_o he_o will_v regenerate_v we_o and_o this_o first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o profession_n and_o last_o by_o conformity_n according_a to_o this_o his_o commandment_n be_v you_o holy_a even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o holy_a 3_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o austen_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o command_v in_o vain_a objection_n god_n be_v holy_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o he_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v answer_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o know_v of_o he_o objection_n 2._o what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o &_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v &_o sanctify_v the_o word_n hallow_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o hallow_v himself_o or_o that_o another_o hallow_v he_o see_v he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o because_o he_o hallow_v and_o sanctifi_v other_o and_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o jnward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o he_o effectuate_v 1_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 2_o by_o reviue_v &_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o 3_o the_o same_o word_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n namely_o both_o passive_o and_o activelie_a passivelie_o 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v cansecrate_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v be_v select_v from_o among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o worde_n 3_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o he_o passivelie_o because_o christ_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o us._n now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o he_o active_o because_o christ_n sanctifi_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v &_o hallow_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mediator_n the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o father_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o this_o so_o as_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v our_o ransom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n he_o sanctifi_v we_o 1_o by_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o by_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o these_o read_v zanch._n de_fw-fr trib_o eloh_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o the_o same_o zanchius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 89._o &_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 154._o set_v down_o three_o way_n whereby_o christ_n sanctifi_v us._n 1_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n 2_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 3_o the_o real_a communicate_v thereof_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o zanchius_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n make_v that_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a &_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v
and_o make_v these_o part_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorifieng_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o al._n now_o then_o see_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v know_v also_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o woorlde_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n &_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o diverse_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o woorlde_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o say_v psalm_n 110.2_o be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o furthermore_o see_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v their_o full_a deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v objection_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o reioic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n objection_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answer_n so_o also_o do_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v to_o they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_v that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v reply_n but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answer_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v this_o delivery_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v ourselves_o also_o at_o length_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o desire_v this_o delivery_n that_o then_o that_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o a_o save_a force_n unto_o we_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o deliver_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_v god_n will_v also_o therefore_o have_v we_o desire_v a_o hasten_a &_o speed_v of_o this_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o must_v we_o desire_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o subject_n and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v not_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o event_n we_o must_v leave_v and_o commit_v to_o god_n himself_o 2_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverslie_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v that_o question_n assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o '_o teach_v they_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n any_o long_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n revel_v 21.22_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3_o who_o be_v king_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v king_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christ_n
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o that_o difference_n be_v man_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n other_o last_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n matt._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 7_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n objection_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answer_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o change_v we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5_o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6_o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o us._n 7_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8_o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n acts._n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n they_o this_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v reporbation_n be_v apparent_a by_o diverse_a place_n scripture_n reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n mat._n 14.25_o â—hou_fw-mi have_v have_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a john_n 10.26_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n pro._n 16.4_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1_o objection_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answer_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o contrary_a matth._n 20.16_o man_n place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o answer_n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 1.26_o yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v act_n 17.27_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o 2_o objection_n he_o that_o give_v unequallie_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a first_o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o second_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a &_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o into_o favour_n all_o christ_n ransom_n though_o
science_n of_o cast_v carve_a and_o paint_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n 38.28_o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35.30_o etc._n etc._n syrac_n 38.28_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a or_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o any_o way_n paint_v or_o grave_n or_o represent_v god_n &_o much_o less_o must_v we_o tie_v god_n worship_v unto_o carve_a or_o grave_v image_n this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o represent_v by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n without_o a_o impair_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 4.15_o esay_n 40.18_o rom_n 1_o 23._o deut._n 4.15_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o moreover_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v engrave_v or_o paint_v or_o any_o image_n or_o semblance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v câ—â—ued_v and_o frame_v so_o also_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n or_o avail_v we_o as_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n 10.20_o exod_n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33_o 25._o deut_n 7.5_o 1._o reg._n 15.13_o 2._o reg_n 10.30_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o deut._n 17_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o 1_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o his_o wrath_n &_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n do_v testify_v and_o hereof_o be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o &_o abolish_n of_o idol_n jehu_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n 3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n &_o superstition_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v &_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o and_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n &_o the_o king_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_o be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o jmage_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n therefore_o to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetuallie_o 3_o how_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o &_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o image_n &_o their_o altar_n &_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n &_o so_o likewise_o have_v godly_a king_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n &_o so_o also_o paul_n dislike_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o ephesian_n do_v not_o yet_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o abolish_v they_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o jmage_n but_o god_n of_o who_o those_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o place_n and_o ordain_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v true_o signify_v neither_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v true_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o ordain_v or_o establish_v they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o book_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a jmage_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a answer_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o layman_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o haba_n 2.18_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n zacha._n 10.2_o the_o jdole_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_a jmage_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n at_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_a god_n &_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_a semblance_n for_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 10.8_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signify_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o but_o by_o his_o